get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n p._n 265._o this_o also_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n lect._n 53._o 5_o get_v before_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 266._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n p._n 267._o rule_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o p._n 268._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 269._o lect._n 54._o 6_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o sound_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 270._o note_n to_o try_v true_a hope_n by_o p._n 271_o etc._n etc._n 7_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n p._n 272._o 8_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n p._n 273._o lect._n 55._o the_o text_n 1_o psal._n 51.5_o clear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n p._n 275._o the_o young_a infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v p._n 277._o in_o what_o respect_n infant_n call_v innocent_n &_o holy_a ibid._n p._n 278._o and_o some_o also_o bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 279._o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n ibid_fw-la three_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pag._n 280._o therefore_o 1_o anabaptist_n err_v gross_o 2._o great_a need_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3_o observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v p._n 281._o lect._n 56._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v three_o other_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n p._n 282._o yet_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n ibid._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 283._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o give_v cause_n to_o deny_v reverence_n or_o duty_n to_o parent_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o duty_n that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n p._n 284._o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o parent_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a rich_a or_o poor_a which_o no_o duty_n of_o they_o can_v requite_v ibid_fw-la p._n 285._o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o parentage_n ibid._n parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n p._n 286._o lect._n 57_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v p._n 301_o 303._o lect._n 58._o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n for_o 1_o no._n way_n like_o this_o can_v we_o show_v we_o love_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v 2_o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n to_o see_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o p._n 287._o 4_o they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o we_o 5_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o 6_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o their_o soul_n p._n 288._o 7_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o this_o 290._o lect._n 59_o mean_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n &_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n be_v these_o we_o must_v 1_o maintain_v our_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n p._n 291._o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o ibid._n this_o many_o loose_a by_o neglect_v 1_o to_o fear_n god_n themselves_o and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n p._n 292_o 2_o to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 293._o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n and_o three_o great_a sin_n parent_n commit_v in_o neglect_v this_o ibid._n &_o 294._o lect._n 60._o second_o we_o must_v instruct_v our_o child_n 1_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n plain_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a p._n 294._o 2_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3_o bring_v they_o to_o church_n even_o while_o young_a 4_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n at_o church_n p._n 295._o 1_o obj._n absurd_a to_o teach_v little_a one_o religion_n answ._n 1._o no_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n 2_o childhood_n the_o fit_a age_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o way_n p._n 296._o 3_o though_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o grace_n and_o do_v they_o good_a hereafter_o p._n 297._o 2_o obj._n no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o child_n for_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o again_o three_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o ibid._n three_o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o our_o child_n great_a force_n in_o this_o p._n 298._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o place_v they_o at_o school_n or_o in_o service_n or_o in_o marriage_n p._n 299._o five_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o ibid._n in_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o though_o we_o see_v they_o fruitless_a oft_o p._n 300._o lect._n 61_o two_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n any_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o 2_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_n itself_o most_o upon_o that_o pag._n 304._o the_o papist_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n p._n 305._o how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o void_a of_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a in_o four_o point_n ibid._n concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n p._n 306_o 307._o lect._n 62._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o p._n 308._o viz._n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v do_v p._n 309._o 2_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v ibid._n long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n p._n 310._o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o ibid._n 3_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o fast_n fast_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o they_o p._n 311._o 1_o for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2_o for_o th'outrageou_a sin_n commit_v every_o where_o that_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o pag._n 312._o 3_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n special_o ibid._n 4_o special_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n ibid._n lect._n 63._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n especial_o p._n 313._o three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 314._o mean_n 1._o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o then_o god_n can_v loathe_v we_o for_o it_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 315._o 2_o labour_v to_o find_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o this_o mean_v more_o sensible_a than_o the_o first_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a p._n 316._o lect._n 64._o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o it_o and_o what_o sin_n thy_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o p_o 317._o 2_o when_o thou_o discerne_v it_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o viz._n resist_v it_o hate_n and_o dislike_v it_o and_o grieve_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 318._o 3_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o be_v sober_a 1_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 319._o 2_o in_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n p._n 320._o lect._n 65._o the_o four_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n p._n 321._o great_a force_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n ibid._n prayer_n have_v great_a force_n to_o mortify_v sin_n p._n 322._o the_o five_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o and_o patient_o ibid_fw-la great_a force_n in_o affliction_n this_o way_n p._n 223._o
flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o be_v job_n meaning_n job_n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n himself_o be_v unclean_a second_o 2_o though_o many_o parent_n be_v themselves_o holy_a and_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o infect_v their_o child_n and_o derive_v unto_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foreskin_n though_o his_o father_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a seed_n rise_v not_o without_o straw_n and_o chaff_n because_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o our_o child_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n now_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o not_o natural_a unto_o we_o but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o supernatural_a jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o i_o must_v first_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v do_v they_o so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o with_o so_o corrupt_a a_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v it_o rather_o for_o first_o wicked_a child_n may_v not_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o damnation_n upon_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o say_v as_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n nor_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o pray_v whence_o have_v i_o this_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n may_v i_o not_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o â—aith_o the_o lord_n esa._n 45.10_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o ezekiel_n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n be_v their_o own_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v pro._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o this_o very_a original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n be_v their_o own_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 2_o they_o have_v by_o their_o actual_a sin_n make_v themselves_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o parent_n mat._n 23.15_o second_o child_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v every_o way_n dutiful_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o this_o four_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o solomon_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o 3._o he_o set_v she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o she_o have_v do_v when_o she_o be_v vriahs_n wife_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o inferior_n in_o estate_n and_o degree_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v bless_v for_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n when_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o drunken_a beast_n uncovered_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o ham_n their_o brother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 9.22_o 23._o a_o child_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o parent_n that_o may_v diminish_v that_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o judah_n be_v extreme_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n back_o again_o out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o gen._n 44.31_o that_o else_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o father_n gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o protest_v verse_n 34._o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o shall_v trouble_v a_o child_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v his_o parent_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n 4_o though_o david_n complain_v here_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o minish_v at_o all_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o great_a distress_n he_o have_v always_o a_o great_a care_n to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o sam._n 22.3_o let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o every_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n even_o that_o way_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o child_n have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o by_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o requite_v let_v child_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mark_v 1_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o parent_n first_o before_o all_o other_o 2_o he_o call_v this_o piety_n religion_n a_o service_n do_v to_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o 4_o this_o be_v but_o a_o requital_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o yea_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o requital_n far_o short_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o let_v i_o show_v you_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o parent_n even_o you_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a first_o if_o thy_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a as_o through_o their_o mean_n by_o nature_n thou_o do_v inherit_v corruption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o their_o mean_n through_o grace_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o it_o be_v thy_o patrimony_n thou_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o thou_o may_v challenge_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o pro._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o this_o blessing_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n
may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n from_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n psal._n 87.4_o 5._o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o high_a privilege_n certain_o rom._n 3.2_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a education_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n of_o thy_o christian_a parent_n a_o mean_n of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pro._n 31.1_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v have_v more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o fear_v god_n for_o thou_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o esa._n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thin_a offspring_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o prayer_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o parent_n and_o even_o make_v claim_n unto_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 9.27_o remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a but_o admit_v thy_o parent_n be_v not_o religious_a yet_o do_v thou_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o requite_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n in_o nurse_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o breed_n and_o education_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o parent_n have_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v much_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o to_o such_o child_n as_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o their_o parent_n even_o this_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n unto_o duty_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v esa._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 17.25_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o parent_n thy_o well_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o well_o be_v and_o live_v comfortable_o in_o this_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o ephes._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o parent_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o bless_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o bestow_v this_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o and_o the_o blessing_n that_o they_o from_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v by_o thy_o dutiful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o shall_v give_v thou_o god_n will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o have_v thus_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a use_n that_o it_o serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v two_o 1._o for_o humiliation_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humiliation_n concern_v 1_o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a 1_o 2_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v parent_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o or_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o parentage_n and_o birth_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o it_o before_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o boast_v of_o it_o before_o man_n for_o 1._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o parent_n be_v it_o precedency_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n and_o courage_n and_o a_o generous_a mind_n all_o that_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o no_o continuance_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o sade_v away_o 2._o we_o have_v receive_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n how_o noble_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o make_v we_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o very_o verily_a say_v christ_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.3_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o better_a birth_n than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o parent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 3._o and_o last_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o parentage_n through_o thy_o corruption_n make_v thou_o more_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o noble_o bear_v as_o thou_o be_v you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o sure_o so_o may_v we_o now_o how_o that_o not_o many_o great_a man_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v even_o greatness_n of_o birth_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o bar_n ofttimes_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o bless_a be_v god_n some_o great_a man_n be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o o_o than_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o first_o birth_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 5.44_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n and_o squire_n etc._n etc._n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n who_o do_v he_o account_v to_o be_v honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n they_o will_v god_n honour_v 2._o they_o that_o be_v god_n favourite_n esa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a 3._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n sure_o our_o child_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n their_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n their_o profaneness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n a_o foolish_a son_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 10.1_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v he_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v they_o but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o most_o unwilling_o psal._n 103.8_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n lament_n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o most_o apt_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a both_o which_o property_n be_v most_o pathetical_o express_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o comparison_n second_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o misery_n another_o be_v in_o will_v move_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v tender-hearted_a to_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v without_o any_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n good_a or_o bad_a only_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n say_v the_o church_n lamen_n 3.51_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o visit_v they_o to_o go_v and_o see_v they_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v that_o enough_o i_o answer_v yes_o he_o that_o do_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v he_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.53_o and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o neither_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o levite_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lu._n 10.31_o 32._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o succour_v we_o exod._n 3.7_o see_v how_o pathetical_o the_o lord_n speak_v sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o jeremy_n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v this_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n psal_n 146.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o again_o psalm_n 78.38_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 34._o and_o 36._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._a â—4_n 6_o plenteous_n in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o full_o of_o compassion_n psal_n 86.15_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephe._n 2.4_o admire_v it_o we_o may_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o utter_v how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.8_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n see_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o point_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v small_a wrong_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v it_o exod._n 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v nay_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a matth._n 18.27_o 2._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v one_o a_o great_a wrong_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o action_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o david_n complain_v his_o be_v psal_n 40.12_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o forgive_v yea_o to_o forgive_v it_o may_v be_v even_o such_o wrong_n as_o he_o count_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a but_o he_o can_v never_o forgive_v or_o think_v well_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v sundry_a time_n yet_o he_o still_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v relapse_v often_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o he_o require_v this_o mercy_n even_o in_o we_o matth._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o esau_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.38_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n can_v thou_o forgive_v but_o once_o yes_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v the_o same_o offence_n often_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o teach_v and_o assure_v you_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o god_n people_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n now_o many_o above_o sixty_o year_n without_o interruption_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o last_o name_v 1._o pet._n 5.12_o call_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o whole_a
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a lev._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o exhortation_n 4_o for_o reproof_n 1_o and_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_a to_o be_v account_v of_o every_o sin_n even_o that_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o least_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o more_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o a_o conceit_n that_o usual_o embolden_v we_o to_o many_o sin_n and_o harden_v we_o in_o they_o because_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o maintain_v many_o other_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o better_a their_o doctrine_n of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a do_v teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a nor_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o some_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o venial_a sin_n four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n evident_a unto_o you_o first_o consider_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o every_o lie_n not_o of_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o but_o of_o every_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o of_o every_o vain_a and_o petry_n oath_n mat._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v then_o yea_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o nay_o in_o deny_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o man_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o upon_o saul_n who_o for_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o save_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o for_o dissemble_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a act_v 5.3_o but_o even_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o upon_o lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o out_o of_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o leave_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o 2._o upon_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 3._o upon_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v and_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v fall_v 2_o sam._n 6.7.5_o 4._o upon_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 13.24_o 5._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o refuse_v to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 1_o king_n 20.36_o 6._o upon_o moses_n himself_o who_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v in_o the_o inn_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o 7._o upon_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a corinthian_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o they_o come_v unprepared_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n marvellous_a severity_n upon_o man_n for_o small_a sin_n object_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o small_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o example_n die_v eternal_o i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o corporal_a death_n that_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v evident_a document_n and_o demonstration_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o these_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o also_o do_v die_v rom._n 15.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o death_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o run_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n command_v in_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_a death_n belong_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o consider_v the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o hallow_a church_n or_o by_o a_o knock_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 17._o from_o the_o least_o aswell_o as_o from_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o must_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o levi._n 5.17_o 18._o four_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o neither_o our_o obedience_n nor_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n so_o when_o saul_n think_v that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o samuel_n tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o saul_n thy_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o that_o why_o but_o saul_n may_v have_v say_v alas_o i_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a mind_n wilful_o to_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o provide_v for_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v slight_v and_o set_v light_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v this_o neglect_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o show_v plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
only_a to_o make_v know_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n god_n people_n be_v wont_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a case_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n and_o suckling_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v fast_n 2_o chron._n 20.13_o joel_n 2.16_o though_o these_o little_a one_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o through_o want_n of_o food_n themselves_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o misery_n we_o see_v poor_a infant_n in_o oftentimes_o for_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o infant_n alas_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o i_o that_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o nature_n wherewith_o i_o be_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o defile_v as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o odious_a manner_n than_o this_o infant_n have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.31_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a four_o and_o last_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o with_o their_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o profaneness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o child_n fault_n o_o belove_a the_o very_a original_a sin_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o it_o do_v thus_o burst_v forth_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o see_v in_o a_o example_n how_o odious_a the_o sin_n even_o of_o little_a one_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o those_o forty_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n for_o mock_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o kin_n 2.23_o 14._o lecture_n lvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 1._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o from_o this_o that_o david_n say_v here_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v so_o loathsome_a a_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n 18_o the_o parent_n infect_v it_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v 1._o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entiâ—ed_v 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v 1_n how_o can_v i_o be_v better_a that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n among_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o satan_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o captive_n and_o slave_n it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.2_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o age_n now_o and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o say_v â—_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o do_v as_o they_o do_v yet_o of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v no_o root_n no_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o speak_v david_n here_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n every_o man_n young_a aswell_o as_o old_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o so_o filthy_a &_o sinful_a allege_v none_o but_o this_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o so_o again_o job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o and_o though_o the_o mother_n only_o be_v name_v by_o job_n &_o david_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n not_o from_o the_o mother_n only_o but_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o mother_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.3_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o corruption_n and_o grace_n come_v say_v john_n 1.13_o the_o one_o come_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v parent_n a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o &_o a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o not_o such_o as_o have_v the_o godly_a parent_n that_o ever_o live_v two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a parent_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v child_n that_o have_v be_v most_o ungracious_a as_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n david_n jehoshaphat_n 2._o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o child_n have_v need_v of_o circumcision_n gen._n 21.4_o which_o signify_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o original_a corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o jer._n 4.4_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.26_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o luke_n 3.38_o yet_o shall_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o because_o otherwise_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1_o first_o all_o parent_n be_v themselves_o taint_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o poison_a and_o infect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o infect_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n toad_n and_o spider_n must_v needs_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n say_v job_n 14.4_o out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o such_o loathsome_a disease_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n will_v be_v much_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v god_n child_n choose_v but_o be_v much_o humble_v when_o he_o serious_o do_v think_v of_o this_o leprosy_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o understanding_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v much_o deject_v and_o abase_v in_o himself_o if_o from_o a_o high_a and_o wealthy_a estate_n god_n shall_v cast_v he_o into_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o such_o judgement_n esa._n 13.11_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a and_o so_o must_v god_n child_n needs_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v when_o he_o discern_v and_o consider_v serious_o what_o state_n he_o be_v once_o in_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o humble_a towards_o other_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v matth._n 5.3_o 5._o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n towards_o other_o they_o can_v be_v insolent_a nor_o censorious_a nor_o harsh_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o o_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o above_o other_o how_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o because_o of_o this_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v and_o censure_v other_o so_o sharp_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a titus_n 3.2_o 3._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o bad_a heart_n we_o have_v since_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n how_o untoward_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n continual_o this_o will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o way_n then_o the_o former_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o well_o and_o what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o tentation_n that_o other_o have_v have_v this_o will_v make_v we_o meek_a and_o humble_a this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despise_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v bless_v paul_n so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o his_o call_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n â—_o 15_o but_o even_o after_o his_o call_n ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o truth_n may_v you_o say_v doubtless_o he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o slip_n and_o fall_v then_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o know_v more_o evil_a more_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n than_o he_o think_v be_v in_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o that_o pronesse_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a humble_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o three_o particular_a case_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o first_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v see_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o point_n apt_a to_o conceit_n we_o have_v merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n how_o our_o original_a sin_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v stain_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n just_a matter_n not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o humble_v in_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o in_o another_o sense_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o read_v of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o that_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v though_o she_o know_v she_o bear_v in_o her_o body_n the_o promise_a and_o bless_a seed_n yet_o the_o struggle_a and_o combat_n she_o feel_v within_o she_o between_o the_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o she_o that_o she_o cry_v out_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o and_o certain_o that_o combat_n that_o god_n child_n find_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o corruption_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n acceptable_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o it_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o only_o through_o he_o second_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v too_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o great_a person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v not_o
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n
and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n lev._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o though_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v now_o for_o we_o see_v it_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a now_o a_o day_n look_v into_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o use_v and_o see_v how_o few_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o and_o in_o this_o two_o fearful_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o mention_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v thy_o ruin_n and_o sink_v thou_o deep_a in_o hell_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o occasion_n give_v thou_o to_o mislike_v religion_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o all_o that_o by_o your_o ignorance_n profaneness_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n backslide_v cause_n this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.24_o certain_o you_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v that_o you_o have_v live_v rather_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o cannibal_n then_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o much_o dishonour_v it_o but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n altogether_o without_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o place_n that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o it_o do_v good_a daily_a &_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o first_o time_n act._n 2.47_o though_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o even_o those_o few_o young_a folk_n and_o mean_a person_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n daily_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o one_o day_n and_o confound_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o they_o who_o have_v less_o help_n by_o nature_n than_o thou_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o and_o be_v draw_v on_o forward_o by_o it_o and_o thou_o profite_a not_o but_o grow_v more_o backward_o and_o backward_o every_o day_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o conâ—ound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o rom._n 11.7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n obtain_v not_o that_o good_a by_o our_o preach_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o both_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n affection_n the_o necessâ—y_n of_o good_a affection_n 489_o affliction_n in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n 59_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o must_v clear_v and_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n 245_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n 253_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o affliction_n 256_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n 257_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o affliction_n 〈…〉_z 260_o willing_a bear_v of_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortific_a corruption_n 322_o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n lie_v their_o affliction_n 559_o we_o may_v therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid_fw-la &_o 560_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o chastisement_n 665_o in_o extreme_a affliction_n our_o case_n will_v be_v woeful_a without_o christ._n 684_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v affliction_n ibid._n &_o 685_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n 686_o almsdeed_n motive_n to_o they_o 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n how_o faulty_a man_n be_v this_o way_n 119_o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n confutation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v infant_n 281_o application_n hearer_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o 39_o minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o people_n 44._o &c_n &c_n every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o 614_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o 617_o 618_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o deceit_n 620_o sign_n of_o false_a assurance_n 628_o 629_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n 621_o etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 623_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a assurance_n 632_o etc._n etc._n attention_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v 36_o 37_o beneficence_n god_n child_n be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o 121_o 125_o birth_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o parentage_n or_o birth_n 28_n blessing_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v be_v often_o confirm_v in_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n 645_o 689_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 688_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wicked_a man_n 686_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a title_n to_o they_o 687_o to_o they_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n not_o of_o his_o special_a ibid._n catechise_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n 789_o censoriousnesse_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o great_a sinner_n who_o they_o see_v most_o afflict_v 557_o the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o 560_o 561_o charity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v we_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o 111_o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v we_o 114_o 115_o charity_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 747_o 748_o sign_n of_o it_o 748_o etc._n etc._n towards_o all_o man_n 748_o 752_o towards_o our_o enemy_n 752_o 753_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 754_o 755_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n 803_o 804_o child_n to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n 284_o parent_n shall_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o child_n owe_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a 291_o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n 293_o christ._n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n in_o five_o regard_n 103_o 104_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n 596_o though_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v deaâ—â—_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o we_o free_a 600_o 601_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 607_o motive_n to_o that_o 608_o 609_o sign_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 610_o 611_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 611_o 613_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 683_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o few_o in_o comparison_n 744_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o 745_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v